thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v once_o choke_v and_o kill_v at_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v know_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v soon_o cause_v in_o evil_a mind_n that_o most_o precious_a literal_a word_n to_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o pretence_n thereby_o to_o cover_v all_o sin_n in_o hypocrisy_n cause_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o or_o observe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o come_v original_o to_o have_v its_o very_a be_v can_v in_o the_o least_o fail_v of_o esteem_v the_o powerful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o inexpressible_a various_a wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o peruse_v this_o book_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n become_v man_n and_o how_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o than_o be_v crucify_a die_v be_v bury_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n within_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o space_n of_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n the_o wildernss_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n judea_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o year_n ago_o how_o he_o be_v also_o this_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o eternal_a alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o insert_v or_o ingraft_v word_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o which_o always_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o the_o outward_a though_o in_o the_o outward_a bread_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o 11._o daily_o bread_n and_o so_o how_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n also_o how_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v right_o partaker_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o &_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o all_o this_o will_v be_v clear_o discern_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o become_v man_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o so_o precious_a knowledge_n may_v not_o remain_v any_o long_o shut_v up_o it_o be_v here_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o by_o peruse_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v appear_v assure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o write_n by_o man_n hand_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n there_o once_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o writing_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n proceed_v from_o creature_o instrument_n be_v creature_o whereas_o the_o thing_n proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o frame_v those_o meaning_n and_o form_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o create_a word_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o form_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o be_v he_o not_o one_o jot_n a_o creature_n but_o he_o creat_v the_o creature_n and_o dwell_v therein_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o and_o so_o that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v produce_v effect_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v external_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o god_n the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o word_n be_v god_n let_v i_o inquire_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o eternal_a eternal_a thing_n whatsoever_o 28._o in_o be_v in_o their_o own_o uncreated_a world_n before_o therewas_fw-mi so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o create_a light_n or_o darkness_n either_o create_a heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n in_o be_v without_o the_o create_v inward_a and_o outward_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o though_o the_o angel_n world_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v create_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o in_o be_v though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n though_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v shall_v we_o not_o through_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o light_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o not_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tribulation_n anguish_n affliction_n adversity_n and_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o welldoing_a love_v those_o that_o hurt_v we_o return_v good_a for_o evil_a to_o every_o one_o and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v and_o this_o unfeigned_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v we_o not_o his_o true_a disciple_n will_v not_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o though_o certain_a disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o paul_n lay_v on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v do_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o receive_v consent_n to_o or_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o understand_v it_o &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v not_o faith_n come_v by_o inward_a hear_v and_o that_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v those_o that_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a ear_n hear_v though_o his_o voice_n his_o spiritual_a tongue_n and_o voice_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o word_n ingraft_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o do_v subsist_v can_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v or_o can_v any_o teach_v they_o right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v quicken_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a and_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o and_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n christ_n in_o they_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o who_o even_o cain_n be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o to_o do_v all_o
the_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n to_o be_v transitory_a be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a inward_a uncreated_a world_n eternal_a in_o substance_n and_o can_v but_o endure_v for_o evermore_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v what_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o inward_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o this_o author_n teach_v will_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o all_o mankind_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_o desirable_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o fundamental_o and_o particular_o explain_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v such_o mystery_n discover_v as_o former_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o one_o have_v tell_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v though_o thou_o have_v often_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o all_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o other_o not_o yet_o true_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v they_o will_v instant_o with_o willing_a and_o ready_a heart_n believe_v in_o god_n aright_o &_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n embrace_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o nnot_v many_o yet_o care_v to_o be_v assure_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o therein_o though_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v in_o this_o book_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v apprehend_v may_v bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v except_o in_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v conceal_v as_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v forth_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o soul_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o though_o we_o understand_v thing_n never_o so_o perfect_o in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n &_o heavenly_a body_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o enjoy_v they_o inward_o only_a in_o assure_a hope_n but_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o so_o enjoy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v now_o this_o world_n with_o this_o outward_a body_n both_o which_o will_v be_v change_v together_o at_o the_o end_n and_o though_o this_o body_n be_v 43._o sow_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a immortal_a eternal_a body_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v in_o that_o world_n where_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o first_o from_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o we_o as_o now_o in_o and_o by_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o also_o all_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v be_v also_o release_v from_o those_o clog_n of_o imperfection_n which_o now_o hang_v on_o we_o outward_o and_o on_o this_o whole_a now_o visible_a world_n and_o will_v do_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o righteous_a to_o eternal_a bliss_n then_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o then_o be_v though_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v attain_v perfection_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o new_a heavenly_a body_n be_v therein_o true_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o our_o body_n daily_o and_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n find_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thereby_o strive_v through_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o bring_v forth_o indignation_n in_o we_o against_o it_o and_o how_o sin_n dwell_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o thus_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o than_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o be_v perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o this_o treatise_n will_v so_o exceed_o further_o we_o in_o these_o several_a divine_a consideration_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o peruse_v it_o serious_o and_o he_o will_v find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o now_o before_o he_o read_v it_o he_o can_v conceive_v though_o i_o view_v myself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1658._o 25._o december_n london_n john_n sparrow_n the_o first_o chapter_n why_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n 1._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n 13_o who_o do_v the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v 14._o some_o say_v thou_o be_v elijah_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 15._o he_o ask_v they_o and_o say_v who_o say_v you_o then_o that_o i_o be_o 3._o 16._o they_o answer_v he_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o 17._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o suffer_v die_v and_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o signify_v that_o self_n reason_n in_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o reason_n know_v nor_o apprehend_v this_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v right_o know_v only_o those_o that_o will_v whole_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v the_o cross_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n who_o will_v earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o also_o that_o even_o while_o he_o converse_v visible_o among_o we_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v least_o know_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o reason_n 8._o and_o though_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o divine_a wonder_n do_v miracle_n yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o those_o great_a wonder_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n he_o remain_v unknown_a by_o the_o wse_n in_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o he_o still_o remain_v unknown_a to_o outward_a reason_n 10._o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o contention_n disputation_n and_o strife_n arisen_a about_o his_o person_n in_o that_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v it_o can_v reach_v fathom_n and_o search_n out_o what_o god_n and_o man_n be_v and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v one_o person_n 11._o which_o strife_n have_v fill_v the_o circuit_n and_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n self_n reason_n continual_o suppose_v
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
thence_o forward_o he_o live_v to_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 23._o but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n than_o the_o will-spirit_n will_v attain_v the_o noble_a image_n again_o and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n will_v live_v in_o god_n and_o accord_a to_o the_o beastial_a property_n will_v live_v to_o this_o world_n 24._o thus_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o god_n word_n become_v man_n that_o it_o may_v unite_v he_o into_o god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v total_o bear_v again_o in_o god_n 25._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o paradisical_a image_n thus_o we_o say_v and_o apprehend_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a as_o be_v also_o lucifer_n and_o his_o host_n 26._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o that_o twofold_n for_o he_o have_v both_o kingdom_n in_o he_o viz_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o but_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o shall_v man_n also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o this_o world_n for_o as_o god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o press_v through_o all_o imperceptible_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o can_v the_o hide_a divine_a man_n press_v into_o all_o and_o see_v all_o 28._o indeed_o the_o outward_a man._n be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o he_o be_v lordâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o outward_a it_o be_v under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o subdue_v he_o he_o can_v break_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o 29._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o know_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v also_o create_v in_o the_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o figure_n and_o produce_v into_o work_n what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n wisdom_n in_o he_o 30._o gold_n silver_n and_o the_o precious_a metal_n be_v indeed_o also_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n thus_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o earth_n man_n love_v that_o well_o and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o he_o know_v not_o its_o ground_n and_o original_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a love_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o have_v a_o high_a original_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o 31._o but_o we_o be_v just_o silent_a of_o it_o here_o see_v man_n without_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o thereby_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 32._o one_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n this_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o similitude_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a thereof_o 33._o but_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o sport_n and_o ornament_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o outward_a body_n for_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o its_o tincture_n and_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n be_v near_o a_o kind_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n evil_a longing_n then_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n hide_v itself_o also_o from_o the_o humane_a and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o perish_a in_o the_o outward_a man._n 35._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o you_o seeker_n of_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n if_o you_o will_v find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n then_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o â—or_a you_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a agreement_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o if_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v very_o well_o see_v 36._o it_o be_v lustre_n signify_v somewhat_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v paradisicall_a eye_n we_o shall_v well_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mind_n show_v it_o we_o indeed_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o full_a knowledge_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n 37._o therefore_o see_v we_o use_v that_o noble_a thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o be_v the_o matalline_n tincture_n become_v a_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o it_o 38._o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v its_o servant_n and_o also_o strange_a to_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o seek_v in_o gold_n and_o find_v earth_n 39_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n and_o go_v with_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o the_o substantiality_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o death_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n unless_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n 40._o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v chief_a great_a prince_n with_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n but_o a_o captive_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o substantiality_n profit_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spirit_n 41_o he_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o kindle_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n viz_o the_o astringency_n or_o fiat_n which_o instant_o make_v all_o palpable_a and_o corporeal_a which_o god_n spirit_n concrete_v create_v or_o compact_v together_o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n he_o can_v well_o release_v the_o tincture_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o pearl_n to_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 43._o as_o to_o mans-eating_a and_o drink_v whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n and_o substantiality_n it_o be_v thus_o 44._o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a fiâ—e_n in_o he_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o constellaâ—ions_n or_o astrum_n now_o every_o fire_n must_v have_v brimstone_n on_o be_v and_o substance_n or_o else_o it_o subsist_v not_o that_o be_v it_o burn_v not_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n what_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n be_v 45._o for_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v feed_v with_o god_n love_n meekness_n and_o substantiality_n together_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n viz_o the_o divine_a centre_n bring_v forth_o 46._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v magic_a food_n viz_o by_o or_o with_o the_o imagination_n 47._o if_o it_o have_v god_n image_n than_o it_o imagine_v in_o god_n love_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n food_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o angel_n 48._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a of_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o into_o that_o matrix_fw-la also_o it_o fall_v indeed_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n but_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o that_o begin_v to_o quality_n or_o operate_v in_o itself_o as_o poison_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 49._o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o the_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n thus_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indeed_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a rule_v throughout_o and_o thus_o every_o life_n take_v of_o its_o own_o food_n 50._o viz_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o image_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o outward_a body_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n stand_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a so_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 51._o the_o divine_a substantiality_n sprout_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o have_v half_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a in_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o
know_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n as_o a_o sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n and_o bare_a fruit_n as_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n clear_o vuderstand_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exposition_n or_o far_o fetch_v mean_v 52._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v impotent_a in_o he_o and_o he_o omnipotent_a thus_o be_v man_n also_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o earthly_a eat_v be_v heavenly_a 53._o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n 54._o or_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o good_a sweet_a herb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a earth_n which_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n have_v qualify_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n qualify_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o earthliness_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o nothing_o and_o stir_v not_o man_n at_o all_o 55._o or_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o eâ—d_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o note_n palpable_a body_n so_o be_v also_o man_n outward_a bating_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o need_v no_o tooth_n for_o that_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o power_n 56._o there_o be_v two_o centre_n of_o the_o power_n in_o adam_n mouth_n each_o take_v its_o own_o the_o earthly_a be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o we_o know_v that_o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a powerful_a body_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o transmutation_n in_o the_o mouth_n 57_o and_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o power_n for_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o thus_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 58._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v thus_o into_o the_o gut_n and_o have_v have_v such_o a_o stink_n in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o now_o have_v i_o will_v ask_v a_o reason_n whether_o that_o be_v paradise_n and_o whether_o god_n spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o that_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 59_o his_o labour_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v childlike_a but_o with_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n understanding_n and_o skill_n he_o may_v plant_v tree_n also_o other_o plant_n all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o there_o will_v grow_v to_o he_o paradisical_a fruit_n and_o all_o will_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v all_o right_a 60._o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o long_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v to_o place_n with_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o 61._o and_o although_o god_n have_v change_v the_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v continue_v without_o necessity_n and_o death_n all_o will_v be_v but_o change_v into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 62._o so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o drink_n the_o inward_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o outward_a drink_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n 63._o but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n mouth_n it_o separate_v itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n 64._o as_o we_o conceive_v and_o certain_o know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v in_o man_n mouth_n go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n for_o god_n have_v once_o create_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o need_v no_o create_v more_o 66._o he_o understand_v adam_n be_v a_o princely_a throne_n make_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 67._o observe_v this_o you_o philosopher_n it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o high_o know_v mingle_v no_o school_n fiction_n with_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o opinion_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o true_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n know_v it_o aright_o 68_o all_o opinion_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o earthly_a folly_n and_o here_o understand_v earth_n and_o the_o four_o element_n but_o god_n spirit_n understand_v the_o one_o element_n only_o wherein_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v 69._o not_o four_o shall_v rule_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o one_o over_o the_o four_o the_o heavenly_a element_n over_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v paradise_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 70._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o school-disputer_n or_o wrangler_n you_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o as_o the_o cat_n about_o the_o scald_a broth_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a heat_n so_o be_v you_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a before_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 71._o and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o cat_n eat_v the_o scald_a broth_n but_o go_v about_o smell_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o so_o little_a also_o do_v man_n eat_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n unless_o he_o go_v out_o from_o adam_n skin_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n 72._o he_o must_v enter_v within_o the_o circle_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o skin_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o attain_v humane_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o undershanding_n and_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n no_o learning_n do_v it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o it_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o man._n 1._o ifwe_o will_v right_o describe_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n or_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v half_o dumb_a concern_v it_o for_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v move_v himself_o therefore_o observe_v this_o we_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o cause_n 3_o adam_n be_v one_o a_o man_n and_o *_o a_n image_n of_o god_n *_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o god_n although_o note_n god_n be_v no_o image_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n also_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o eternity_n all_o in_o all._n 4._o yet_o the_o deep_a without_o ground_n long_v or_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o similitude_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o manifestation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o virginlike_a figure_n 5._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o in_o the_o abyss_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o according_a to_o that_o eye_n and_o in_o that_o eye_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n become_v create_v viz_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n man_n he_o have_v again_o the_o throne_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o body_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a magia_n generate_v he_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o after_o a_o magical_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n long_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o so_o he_o also_o have_v that_o same_o longing_n to_o his_o own_o impregnate_n of_o himself_o 9_o for_o venus_n
humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o he_o do_v perform_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o love_n in_o drown_v that_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n do_v perform_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 48._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n represent_v the_o figure_n and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v or_o reconcile_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o or_o by_o a_o similitude_n 49._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v through_o imagination_n the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n 50._o the_o jew_n indeed_o understand_v not_o that_o but_o the_o covenant_n understand_v it_o well_o for_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o go_v the_o sound_n forth_o 51._o which_o yet_o after_o a_o short_a time_n be_v cover_v again_o by_o the_o antichrist_n christ_n in_o babel_n for_o the_o beastial_a man_n of_o wickedness_n malignity_n or_o malice_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 52._o also_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o beastial_a part_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a part_n the_o beast_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wild_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v consume_v through_o god_n fire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n 53._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o pride_n himself_o with_o the_o beast_n 54._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o image_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o covenont_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n 55._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o male_a child_n only_o contain_v right_o in_o itself_o as_o follow_v 56._o adam_n be_v the_o one_o only_a man_n that_o god_n create_v and_o in_o he_o w_v god_n image_n eve_n his_o wife_n god_n will_v not_o create_v generation_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o one_o only_a 57_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v so_o that_o god_n must_v make_v he_o a_o wise_a then_o come_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n again_o upon_o one_o only_a that_o all_o shall_v again_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o one_o only_a viz_o out_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n not_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 58._o for_o the_o first_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v adam_n which_o he_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n be_v to_o thing_n avail_v and_o not_o the_o earthly_a blood_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v contrive_v for_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v only_o the_o masculine_a kind_a circumcise_a 59_o and_o christ_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o masculine_a form_n though_o inward_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o virginlike_a image_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v 60._o for_o the_o man_n property_n viz_o the_o fire_n must_v rule_n and_o the_o woman_n property_n viz_o the_o light_n must_v allay_v his_o fire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o meek_a image_n of_o god_n 61._o the_o woman_n blood_n can_v not_o have_v atone_v or_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o man_n blood_n only_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n 62._o the_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n viz_o the_o masculine_a virgin_n sake_n that_o she._n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v again_o 63._o therefore_o say_v paul_n 15._o the_o woman_n become_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n therefore_o 5._o shall_v every_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n 64._o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o man_n the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n she_o shall_v govern_v the_o woman_n not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o 28._o as_o his_o own_o life_n or_o body_n for_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n a_o image_n of_o or_o out_o of_o he_o his_o help_n and_o his_o rose-garden_n though_o indeed_o she_o be_v earthly_a and_o weak_a yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o accessary_a thereto_o and_o must_v bear_v with_o she_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v she_o 65._o also_o the_o woman_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o she_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o man_n rib_n and_o tincture_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o belong_v to_o he_o 66._o she_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o a_o member_n serve_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o woman_n serve_v the_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o herself_o 67._o her_o love_n shall_v sole_o be_v inject_v cast_v into_o he_o for_o so_o do_v she_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n together_o with_o divine_a wit_n or_o understandand_v skill_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n 68_o but_o to_o the_o single_a or_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o man_n without_o wife_n as_o also_o to_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n covenant_n for_o a_o spouse_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a 69._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n bride_n and_o his_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n lose_v 70._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o widow_n for_o his_o masculine-ness_a be_v their_o masculine-ness_a so_o that_o thus_o they_o every_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o masculine_a virgin_n 71._o 12._o for_o our_o image_n now_o become_v generate_v in_o willing_a and_o believe_v now_o where_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n and_o image_n 72._o wherefore_o beware_v of_o whoredom_n and_o false_a or_o wrong_a love_n for_o thereby_o the_o right_a image_n come_v to_o be_v disturb_v 73._o extra_n whoredom_n be_v the_o great_a abomination_n that_o man_n work_v in_o himself_o 18._o other_o thing_n go_v into_o a_o figure_n without_o he_o the_o whore_n stand_v in_o he_o for_o he_o work_v or_o effect_v a_o false_a image_n in_o which_o the_o image_n or_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o beastial_a one_o 74._o men._n let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o woman_n there_o stick_v so_o great_a abomination_n behind_o i_o at_o which_o heaven_n itself_o with_o its_o imagination_n be_v amaze_v 75._o heaven_n it_o enter_v not_o easy_o into_o the_o beastial_a imagination_n whereupon_o also_o so_o very_a many_o beast-man_n be_v bear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o many_o have_v attempt_v to_o write_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a daughter_n maid_n to_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v present_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n but_o the_o right_a mark_n they_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v of_o 2._o for_o many_o have_v mere_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o be_v so_o too_o 3._o also_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o 23._o he_o be_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o totall_n heavenly_a virgin_n 4._o but_o that_o will_v little_o benefit_v we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a soul_n become_v if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n where_o then_o shall_v our_o soul_n become_v and_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz_o that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v total_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o where_o then_o will_v the_o covenant_n become_v in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
like_o a_o plant_n or_o sprout_v he_o sprout_v as_o a_o juniper_n tree_n in_o god_n substance_n 32._o he_o have_v with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humane_a half_a dead_a essence_n break_v or_o destroy_v death_n for_o he_o sprout_v at_o once_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a essence_n 33._o he_o bring_v to_o we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o humanity_n the_o virginlike_a chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o environ_v our_o soul_n essence_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 34._o he_o be_v the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n lay_v together_o in_o strife_n viz_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n love_n he_o give_v himself_o willing_o up_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o his_o love_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 35._o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o assume_v our_o soul_n into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o himself_o into_o god_n 36._o he_o generate_v we_o again_o a_o new_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 37._o out_o 18._o of_o his_o will_n beget_v he_o or_o generate_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o will_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n into_o our_o native_a country_n again_o viz_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n go_v forth_o 38._o he_o be_v become_v our_o fountain_n his_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o spring_n and_o we_o be_v drop_n in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o substantiality_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n he_o have_v introduce_v his_o abyssal_n immensurable_a substance_n into_o the_o humanity_n his_o substance_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o humanity_n 40._o thus_o the_o humane_a substance_n and_o god_n substance_n be_v become_v one_o substance_n one_o fullness_n of_o god_n our_o substance_n be_v his_o move_n in_o his_o heaven_n 51._o we_o be_v his_o child_n his_o wonder_n his_o move_n in_o his_o abyssal_n body_n 42._o he_o be_v father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v what_o he_o will_n 43_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o light_n together_o with_o all_o substance_n or_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o work_n make_v he_o manifest_a 44._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_n be_v magical_a that_o be_v desirous_a he_o always_o make_v substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 45._o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v fierce_a wrath_n climb_v up_o pride_n will_v not_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a eager_a earnest_a will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a consume_a fire_n 46._o this_o fire_n also_o become_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o pure_a deity_n for_o the_o light_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fire_n into_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o love_n its_o substantiality_n its_o water_n so_o that_o in_o god_n substance_n there_o be_v only_a love_n joy_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o no_o fire_n know_v 47._o but_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a write_n 48._o and_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o wherein_o our_o new_a regeneration_n stand_v even_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz_o mere_o in_o the_o imagination_n that_o we_o with_o our_o will_n enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o whole_o unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o believe_v 49._o for_o word_n faith_n or_o glauden_n believe_v be_v not_o historical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n to_o eat_v of_o god_n substance_n to_o introduce_v god_n substance_n with_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o still_o its_o hunger_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 50._o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v god_n substance_n in_o its_o fire_n it_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o child_n 51._o thus_o also_o it_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o substance_n which_o spirit_n it_o transplant_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o god_n and_o blossome_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a blossom_n in_o god_n soil_n or_o field_n 52_o and_o that_o blossom_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n love_n be_v the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o god_n desire_v when_o he_o create_v adam_n to_o or_o in_o his_o likeness_n that_o now_o have_v god_n and_o man_n son_n regenerate_v to_o we_o again_o 53._o for_o his_o regeneration_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v our_o regeneration_n his_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o we_o 54._o and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o only_o and_o mere_o enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n through_o he_o into_o god_n substance_n and_o so_o our_o will_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n will_n and_o receive_v divine_a power_n and_o substance_n 55._o not_o strange_a substance_n but_o our_o first_o with_o which_o we_o with_o adam_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o we_o the_o first_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n 56._o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o live_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o death_n 57_o not_o any_o strange_a life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v 58._o the_o fait_fw-fr blossom_n and_o image_n must_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a soil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a soyl._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o light_n tincture_n 60._o we_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 61._o we_o herewith_o become_v the_o virgin_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o purity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whetein_v god_n behold_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o his_o spouse_n 62._o he_o be_v our_o husband_n or_o man_n to_o who_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v betroth_v marry_v and_o incorporate_v 63._o and_o we_o be_v now_o marry_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o god_n and_o man_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v 64._o marry_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o high_a blessing_n for_o in_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n aim_v or_o point_v 65._o she_o be_v know_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 66._o not_o that_o she_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o that_o god_n in_o she_o will_v bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o she_o become_v high_o bless_v and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n modesty_n be_v put_v on_o to_o she_o 67._o and_o out_o of_o that_o virginity_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v we_o all_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v for_o we_o must_v become_v 4._o virgin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n for_o christ_n say_v 5._o you_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 68_o the_o water_n be_v the_o virginity_n for_o the_o virgin_n bring_v the_o light_n and_o water_n tincture_n viz_o love_n and_o meekness_n 69._o and_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o which_o give_v itself_o into_o
of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v contrive_v or_o note_n imagine_v out_o of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n but_o be_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o substance_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o become_v also_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o all_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o creature_n 27._o now_o certain_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v free_a in_o he_o and_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o order_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o right_n total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 18._o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o lucifer_n become_v total_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirsty_a and_o base_a or_o evil_a and_o instant_o in_o adam_n thirst_v after_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o after_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n whence_o the_o long_v in_o adam_n exi_v for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v oeâ—â—fioned_v refuse_v that_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o its_o kindle_a thirst_n then_o the_o pure_a material_a love_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o desirous_a earthly_a perish_a cortupt_a long_v 30._o and_o then_o the_o second_o principle_n extinguish_v not_o as_o a_o death_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o nothing_o but_o it_o become_v caprivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirst_n 31._o now_o then_o see_v god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o pure_a love-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v as_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 32._o and_o now_o the_o image_n be_v perish_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o own_o self-love_n lose_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a earthliness_n and_o love_a earthlness_n 33._o thus_o a_o woman_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o the_o matrix_n watery_a essence_n must_v be_v part_v viz_o into_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 34._o whereas_o yet_o the_o love_n thus_o become_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o one_o tincture_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o other_o and_o mingle_v together_o whence_o the_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v 35._o but_o now_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n can_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n for_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a love_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a thirsty_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v attract_v the_o love_n with_o the_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o 36._o that_o now_o in_o the_o captivate_v love_n stand_v the_o virginlike_a mcdesty_n or_o chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n together_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n through_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n 37._o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o deity_n awaken_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o another_o image_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 38._o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o that_o the_o first_o image_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherewith_o it_o may_v quench_v its_o thirst_n and_o must_v go_v into_o consumption_n as_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n whereas_o yet_o the_o essence_n die_v not_o nor_o consume_v 39_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o first_o adam_n through_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v or_o loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz_o form_n the_o long_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 40._o and_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o god_n have_v again_o borught_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o word_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a love_n and_o kindle_v that_o again_o and_o introduce_v his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o pure_a virginity_n into_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o virginity_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o anger_n generate_v a_o new_a image_n 41._o and_o then_o three_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a image_n must_v through_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v introuduce_v again_o into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantialit_fw-la in_fw-la ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a longing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n therein_o he_o adam_n virginity_n and_o introduce_v it_o out_o of_o death_n through_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 51._o christ_n be_v become_v adam_n not_o the_o divide_a but_o the_o virginlike_a adam_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n 52._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o perished-corrupted_n in_o death_n into_o god_n fire_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o remain_v lie_v in_o death_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v which_o in_o the_o fire_n give_v no_o essence_n but_o become_v dark_a or_o black_a synder_n or_o ash_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o come_v it_o then_o see_v i_o be_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o feel_v he_o answer_n 54._o here_o indeed_o stick_v the_o matter_n dear_a defile_a piece_n of_o wood_n smell_v into_o thy_o bolome_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o stink_v of_o even_o of_o hellish_a lust_n and_o long_v viz_o of_o hellish_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n covetousness_n honour_n and_o power_n 55._o harken_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hide_n or_o skin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o put_v thy_o desire_n into_o christ_n life_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v thereinto_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o so_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blond_n thou_o will_v become_v christ_n his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n will_v instant_o unite_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o christ_n 56._o for_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n and_o become_v man_n that_o become_v man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n who_o have_v give_v up_o and_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n or_o into_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 57_o and_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a adam_n who_o will_v but_o suffer_v that_o word_n to_o awaken_v they_o or_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n comprehend_v also_o the_o last_o 58._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o all_o be_v his_o branch_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n 59_o now_o if_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n wither_v what_o can_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v to_o it_o it_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o all_o brances_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o branceh_n draw_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o 60._o the_o fault_n be_v that_o man_n draw_v devilish_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o essence_n or_o sap_n instead_o of_o divine_a essence_n into_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o into_o earthly_a desire_n long_v and_o lust_n 61._o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o branch_n which_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o and_o still_o grow_v and_o
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
egypt_n 26._o that_o be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o egypt_n into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n cover_v the_o virginlike_a image_n it_o devour_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n 27._o although_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o abomination_n overwhelm_v the_o virginlike_a image_n and_o reproach_v slander_v and_o despise_v it_o yet_o that_o hurt_v not_o the_o virgin_n child_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n take_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o earth_n always_o signify_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 28._o thus_o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o must_v continual_o fly_v into_o egypt_n before_o the_o dragon_n it_o must_v here_o be_v only_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o pharaoh_n 29._o but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n not_o under_o the_o moon_n the_o prince_n josua_n or_o jesus_n bring_v it_o through_o jordan_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o leave_v the_o moon_n 30._o it_o be_v but_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n it_o must_v wander_v through_o the_o dragon_n country_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o pass_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dragon_n fire_n to_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a it_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n it_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o what_o god_n be_v it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o ascribe_v honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o it_o 32._o it_o suppose_v it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o serve_v but_o the_o old_a dragon_n it_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o its_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n it_o will_v sudden_o be_v honest_a and_o with_o the_o earthliness_n go_v into_o heaven_n 53._o and_o yet_o it_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v only_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n 34._o among_o such_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n must_v god_n child_n grow_v they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n cover_v they_o 35._o a_o child_n of_o god_n also_o note_n know_v not_o himself_o aright_o he_o see_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o hang_v to_o he_o which_o will_v always_o drown_v the_o virgin-childe_n 36._o but_o if_o the_o virgin_n child_n conceive_v a_o glimpse_n in_o the_o christ_n holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o when_o the_o noble_a fair_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o victory_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o there_o must_v the_o old_a adam_n first_o look_v back_o and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 37._o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o joyful_a like_v one_o that_o dance_v to_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n when_o that_o cease_v sound_v his_o joy_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n for_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v so_o far_o with_o a_o man_n that_o the_o virginlike_a image_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o a_o man_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o the_o strife_n with_o he_o begin_v then_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o new_a adam_n 39_o the_o old_a will_v be_v lord_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o the_o old_a adam_n may_v touch_v infect_v and_o possess_v it_o 40._o because_o his_o own_o dwell_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v extra_n without_o man_n no_o authority_n 41._o therefore_o he_o possess_v man_n and_o lead_v he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o scorn_v god_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o he_o suppose_v still_o see_v he_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o humility_n be_v he_o can_v go_v so_o terrible_o 42._o but_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n therefore_o he_o use_v sublime_a subtle_a craft_n knavery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o world_n note_n else_o too_o many_o such_o little_a branch_n may_v grow_v in_o his_o suppose_a country_n for_o he_o be_v wrath_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o he_o bring_v his_o proud_a minister_n or_o officer_n and_o pâ—â—gurs_n with_o scorn_n upon_o that_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v despise_a and_o hold_v a_o fool._n 43._o and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o reason-learned_n wise_a world_n through_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o chirst_n upon_o who_o the_o world_n look_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a lily_n branch_n may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o too_o many_o such_o branch_n may_v grow_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dominion_n among_o men._n 44._o but_o the_o noble_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o take_v its_o essence_n power_n and_o smell_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n as_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v its_o essence_n god_n substance_n be_v its_o body_n 45._o not_o out_o of_o any_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a property_n but_o out_o of_o its_o own_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o christ_n sprout_v essence_n grow_v the_o virginlike_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n it_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v the_o fariness_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 46._o for_o it_o also_o grow_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o paradise-world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o outward_a reason_n 47._o note_n the_o old_a adam_n know_v not_o the_o new_a and_o perceive_v that_o it_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v he_o it_o will_v not_o what_o the_o old_a will_v it_o continual_o lead_v the_o old_a to_o abstinence_n which_o cause_v woe_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a will_v only_o to_o have_v pleasure_n voluptuousness_n and_o temporal_a honour_n it_o can_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n 48._o but_o the_o new_a be_v well_o please_v that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n mahlzeichen_n or_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n 29._o that_o it_o shall_v become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 49._o therefore_o the_o old_a go_v often_o very_o mournful_o about_o when_o it_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n will_n 50._o he_o have_v only_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n what_o there_o flatter_v fair_a he_o will_v to_o have_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v lord_n continual_o before_o who_o man_n must_v bow_v or_o stoop_v 41._o but_o the_o new_a bow_v itself_o before_o its_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o also_o will_v nothing_o but_o it_o pant_v after_o its_o god_n as_o a_o child_n after_o its_o mother_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o give_v its_o body_n up_o to_o its_o heavenly_a mother_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 52._o it_o desire_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o its_o eternal_a mother_n and_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n 53._o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n but_o when_o the_o old_a die_v than_o the_o new_a become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a 54._o it_o leave_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o lay_v and_o become_v a_o virginlike_a child_n â—o_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o blossom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resteration_n shall_v come_v all_o his_o 13._o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v good_a
similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o willing_a 40._o and_o we_o know_v that_o very_a looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v or_o behold_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n without_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v 42._o but_o now_o also_o this_o looking-glass_n be_v not_o the_o see_v itself_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v the_o outgoing_a long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v in_o the_o long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o desire_v the_o looking-glass_n 43._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o looking-glass_n be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n else_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o know_v itself_o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n be_v its_o ground_n and_o reteiner_n or_o preserver_n 44._o it_o be_v the_o invention_n or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n 45._o the_o wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o substance_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abyss_n 46._o thus_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v for_o or_o as_o to_o itself_o mute_a inanimate_a or_o silent_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o deity_n viz_o the_o spirit_n body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v 47._o it_o be_v a_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o spirit_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o holy_a divine_a sulphur_n figure_v apprehend_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n 48._o 8._o and_o this_o looking-glass_n or_o sulphur_n be_v the_o eternal_a first_o beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a first_o end_n and_o be_v every_o where_o like_o a_o eye_n avge_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n see_v what_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o it_o will_v open_v or_o manifest_a 49._o this_o looking-glass_n or_o eye_n avge_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o limit_n as_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o in_o this_o eye_n avge_n 50._o it_o be_v every_o where_o altogether_o total_o entire_a undivided_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o abyss_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o there_o divide_v there_o be_v no_o move_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o what_o the_o ornamentum_fw-la eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v and_o what_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o true_a and_o highly-worthy_a and_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n avge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n glance_n 1._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o who_o original_a in_o itself_o no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o know_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o be_v give_v to_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n its_o ground_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o wherein_o it_o rest_v 3._o for_o a_o will_n be_v thin_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v desirous_a it_o will_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o 4._o for_o the_o nothing_o cause_v the_o willing_a that_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n 5._o wherein_o the_o will_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n discover_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o imagine_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n a_o ground_n in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o generate_a without_o willing_a 6._o the_o impregnation_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n looking-glass_n but_o in_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o willing_n imagination_n 7._o the_o looking-glass_n remain_v eternal_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a but_o the_o will_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n 8._o for_o the_o will_n be_v father_n and_o the_o impregnation_n in_o the_o father_n viz_o in_o the_o will_n be_v heart_n or_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n ground_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o ground_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n 9_o thus_o the_o willing_n imagination_n viz_o the_o father_n attract_v the_o looking-glass_n avision_n or_o aspect_n form_n or_o representation_n viz_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n heart_n wherein_o the_o abyssal_n will_n attain_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o through_o and_o in_o the_o eternal_a imagination_n 10._o thus_o we_o know_v the_o father_n impregnate_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n continual_o apprehend_v itself_o 11._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o move_a or_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o imagination_n viz_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intracted_a wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o spirit_n 12._o now_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inanimat_n mute_a or_o silent_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v our_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v heart_n or_o centre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n mouth_n which_o manifest_v the_o willing_a 13._o for_o the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o willing_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v out-spoken_a viz_o into_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o threefold_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 15._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a abyssal_n divine_a substance_n and_o therein_o three_o person_n whereas_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 16._o viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abyss_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o that_o can_v give_v it_o but_o it_o give_v itself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 18._o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o also_o thus_o but_o one_o only_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n a_o nothing_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o one_o only_a willing_a arise_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n through_o note_n imagination_n or_o desire_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o desire_v the_o willing_a impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n avge_n of_o wisdom_n which_o with_o the_o willing_a be_v in_o like_a or_o equal_a eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o 21._o that_o very_a impregnation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o willing_a 22._o for_o the_o will_n generate_v this_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n perpetual_o for_o it_o be_v its_o note_n heart_n or_o its_o word_n viz_o a_o sound_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n *_o mouth_n or_o understanding_n and_o be_v just_o call_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n revelation_n or_o manifestation_n his_o ground_n and_o substance_n 23._o for_o a_o will_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o willing_n imagination_n make_v substance_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
blood_n be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n create_v it_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o eternal_a 16._o whereby_o then_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o now_o bear_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v put_v on_o 17._o else_o it_o will_v instant_o before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a what_o shall_v my_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v i_o for_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o desire_v other_o then_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n 18._o thus_o we_o necessary_o find_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o substance_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o groan_v sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o yet_o now_o be_v not_o 19_o be_v then_o that_o it_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o you_o now_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o be_v and_o substance_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sigh_v or_o long_v in_o it_o after_o another_o thing_n 20_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o substance_n sigh_v after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a and_o so_o our_o will_n sigh_v after_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n create_v which_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n not_o after_o a_o earthly_a transitory_a one_o in_o source_n and_o quality_n but_o after_o a_o permanent_a one_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 21._o whereby_o we_o clear_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o corruptible_a that_o we_o have_v attract_v or_o contract_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o principle_n lincus_n and_o be_v become_v earth_n whereâ—s_v yet_o god_n have_v extract_v we_o out_o thereof_o as_o a_o mass_n and_o introduce_v his_o spirit_n thereinto_o with_o the_o eternal_a 22._o for_o adam_n imagination_n have_v draw_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n into_o the_o lincus_n and_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o long_a malady_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n become_v earthly_a 23._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o lincus_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n which_o have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o that_o shall_v rule_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a property_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v infect_v the_o lincus_n so_o now_o he_o do_v to_o it_o also_o this_o wickedness_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o imagination_n so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o imagine_v or_o long_o after_o the_o perish_a malady_n or_o seek_v of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n whence_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n which_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o lincus_n as_o a_o lord_n 25._o and_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o perish_a earthly_a portent_n sulphur_n the_o heavenly_a glance_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n can_v not_o so_o subsist_v in_o the_o burn_a for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n light_n subsist_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 27._o but_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n become_v earthly_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o earthliness_n and_o that_o the_o meek_a love_n become_v infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a evil_a long_v and_o malady_n 28._o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v also_o give_v no_o light_n but_o it_o quall_a glow_v thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o a_o damp_a fire_n that_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 29._o that_o very_a fire_n note_n gnaw_v we_o now_o it_o always_o blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o and_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o receive_v heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o must_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n wherein_o the_o devil_n long_v malady_n mix_v it_o slfe_a 30._o thus_o it_o also_o become_v evil_a and_o draw_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o thus_o thou_o see_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o further_o make_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o eternity_n and_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o thou_o must_v break_v corrupt_a and_o die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 17._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32._o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o outward_a substance_n so_o potent_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n even_o to_o its_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v impotent_a or_o weak_a therein_o and_o lie_v mere_o therein_o in_o a_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n which_o have_v the_o configuration_n or_o course_n wherein_o thou_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v fly_v forth_o 33._o thou_o be_v so_o impotent_a or_o weak_a in_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o prevent_v thy_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n thou_o must_v go_v into_o the_o corruption_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o the_o constellation_n leave_v thou_o 34_o and_o there_o thou_o see_v undeniable_o what_o 19_o thou_o be_v viz_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n full_a of_o stink_a rottenness_n even_o while_o thou_o live_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o thou_o yet_o live_v 35._o thou_o live_v to_o the_o aspect_n configuration_n and_o element_n they_o rule_v and_o drive_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o property_n they_o give_v thou_o employment_n and_o art_n and_o when_o their_o seculum_fw-la time_n or_o season_n or_o period_n be_v run_v about_o that_o thy_o constellation_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v than_o they_o let_v thou_o fall_v away_o 36._o and_o then_o thy_o body_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o thy_o spirit_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o astrum_n or_o configuration_n become_v generate_v and_o will_v be_v here_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o may_v 37._o thus_o thou_o must_v moulder_n away_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o a_o nothing_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o god_n introduce_v into_o the_o lincus_n therein_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o handful_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality-house_n or_o tormentive_a workhouse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 38._o will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o soul_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o the_o eternal_a high_v good_a here_o in_o this_o time_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n than_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o home_n again_o to_o the_o first_o mother_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 39_o there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n introduce_v into_o itself_o that_o will_v be_v its_o food_n and_o life_n 40._o but_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o man_n his_o similitude_n and_o image_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v that_o which_o poor_a man_n be_v come_v to_o be_v after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n 5._o become_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n 41._o and_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n fire_n draw_v into_o itself_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o and_o fill_v itself_o with_o the_o divine_a love-source_n from_o which_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n become_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n fire_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v 42._o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o adamical_a flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o the_o ungodly_a willing_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o the_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a
surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n how_o 41._o one_o star_n also_o one_o herb_n excel_v another_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n also_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o its_o form_n so_o also_o the_o angelical_a world_n 74._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n form_n or_o manner_n as_o here_o 75._o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v go_v through_o earthly_a stone_n so_o subtle_a it_o be_v else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n 76._o for_o god_n dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o palpable_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o quiet_a still_o liberty_n his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n 77._o thus_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power-body_n but_o true_o and_o real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o therein_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o so_o very_o thin_a that_o it_o be_v unapprehensible_a by_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v palpable_a in_o the_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o 78._o and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o thick_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o whence_o it_o maintain_v the_o spirit-life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o the_o meekness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n 79._o now_o if_o we_o thus_o find_v and_o know_v ourself_o then_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v note_n what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 80._o and_o we_o thus_o find_v how_o altogether_o blind_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o erroneous_o in_o that_o man_n tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o god_n will_n and_o represent_v the_o deity_n continual_o as_o some_o forinsik_n or_o strange_a substance_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v some_o strange_a thing_n 81._o and_o do_v bear_v only_o some_o inclinable_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n out_o of_o favour_n as_o a_o king_n pardon_v one_o his_o life_n which_o have_v forfeit_v it_o 82._o but_o no_o harken_v it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a flattery_n and_o seem_a holiness_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v wicked_a that_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v become_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n eternal_o 83._o for_o true_a faith_n and_o will_n must_v do_v it_o the_o will_n must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o god_n it_o must_v attain_v heavenly_a substance_n else_o neither_o sing_v ring_v cry_v or_o flatter_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v will_v avail_v 84._o god_n need_v no_o service_n or_o ministry_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourself_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n into_o god_n and_o make_v know_v his_o wonder_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n where_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o praise_n give_v forth_o wonder_v power_n and_o sprout_n 85._o thus_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n become_v destroy_v and_o 10._o god_n kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v else_o all_o be_v but_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o do_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n a_o flattery_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v no_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n 86._o god_n kingdom_n must_v come_v in_o we_o and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o 39_o love_v he_o from_o our_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o 87._o what_o need_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v we_o righteous_a then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n in_o the_o great_a god_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o we_o 88_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o so_o very_o long_o take_v care_n about_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a servant_n he_o must_v be_v the_o workmaster_n if_o a_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 89._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v earthly_a build_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o build_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a heaven_n for_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v their_o production_n and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o dark_a devil_n who_o we_o serve_v with_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 90._o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v high_o know_v no_o work_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v 23._o from_o faith_n in_o god_n flatter_v how_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o labour_v only_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o sowe_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n 91._o but_o if_o 8._o thou_o will_v reap_v heavenly_a fruit_n than_o thou_o must_v sow_v heavenly_a seed_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o root_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n than_o thy_o seed_n come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o grow_v in_o thy_o own_o field_n and_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thyself_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a see_v or_o vision_n how_o in_o this_o world_n man_n can_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n or_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o see_v be_v citatio_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o second_o compulsary_n citation_n or_o invitation_n of_o the_o outward_a reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o bload_z 1._o question_n outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v into_o god_n viz_o into_o another_o world_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v that_o can_v be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imagination_n phantasy_n wherewith_o the_o man_n tickle_v and_o deceive_v himself_o answer_n 2._o thus_o far_o it_o come_v it_o can_v not_o search_v further_o that_o it_o may_v restâ—_n and_o if_o i_o stick_v in_o that_o same_o art_n than_o i_o also_o will_v say_v the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o see_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o be_v there_o what_o he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v and_o further_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o scorner_n and_o total_a earthly_a man_n ask_v whether_o the_o heaven_n be_v blind_a as_o also_o hell_n and_o god_n himself_o 4._o or_o whether_o there_o be_v also_o any_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a world_n whether_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v both_o in_o the_o love-light-world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger-world_n in_o the_o centre_n 5._o do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o see_v therein_o as_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a note_n than_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n in_o his_o purpose_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n when_o he_o long_o before_o medell_v and_o contrive_v frame_v a_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o false_a evil_a maliciousness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v beforehand_o how_o he_o may_v and_o will_v effect_v his_o wickedness_n 6._o can_v he_o there_o see_v the_o wicked_a malice_n before_o hand_n why_o see_v he_o not_o also_o his_o wage_n and_o recompense_n beforehand_o 7._o o_o no_o the_o devil_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o cover_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o evil_a wickedness_n to_o pass_v 8._o if_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o great_a folly_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o 9_o he_o let_v he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o dare_v he_o eye_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o off_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a or_o saint_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n what_o god_n prepurpose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n see_v out_o of_o the_o right_n humane_a eye_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o the_o wise_a a_o see_v and_o also_o a_o do_v not_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o that_o must_v execution_n manage_v in_o the_o
work_n that_o which_o the_o new_a man_n see_v in_o god_n 12._o yet_o christ_n say_v 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o 13._o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n become_v our_o habitation_n house_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n 14._o shall_v we_o then_o in_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v through_o and_o in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n 15._o he_o do_v divine_a work_n and_o see_v what_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o when_o adam_n will_v when_o adam_n will_v fain_o shed_v abroad_o his_o malignant_a wickedness_n with_o highmindedness_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o 16._o o_o no_o there_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o see_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n persecution_n and_o contempt_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n into_o these_o he_o see_v and_o let_v the_o old_a ass_n crouch_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v its_o office_n 17._o but_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o newman_n see_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n it_o be_v to_o he_o much_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o apprehend_v than_o the_o earthly_a world_n it_o be_v do_v natural_o 18._o not_o with_o imagine_v but_o with_o see_v eye_n with_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n image_n 19_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n that_o spirit_n see_v into_o heaven_n that_o behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o noble_a image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 20._o out_o of_o or_o from_o this_o see_v have_v this_o pen_n write_v not_o from_o other_o master_n or_o out_o of_o conjecture_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 21._o though_o now_o indeed_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o not_o a_o total_a entireness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v searchable_a and_o fundamental_a 22._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a or_o endless_a without_o number_n and_o comprehension_n 12._o we_o know_v only_o in_o part._n 23._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v much_o more_o yet_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v lift_v itself_o up_o and_o say_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o speak_v only_a word_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o word_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o in_o 4._o the_o hide_a man._n 24._o and_o therefore_o one_o always_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o a_o other_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o so_o also_o he_o apprehend_v and_o so_o he_o expound_v it_o 25._o every_o one_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o write_n according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o sense_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n for_o his_o better_v benefit_n one_o more_o than_o another_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o property_n in_o he_o 26._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o 32._o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o well_o and_o see_v or_o look_v after_o what_o man_n will_v that_o his_o good_a work_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o where_o above_o all_o god_n will_v or_o willing_a or_o desire_v be_v do_v 27._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_v out_o of_o god_n meekness_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o take_v its_o see_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o or_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o with_o god_n eye_n else_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o now_o if_o one_o say_v i_o see_v nothing_o divine_a he_o shall_v consider_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o cover_n to_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o highmindedness_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o earthly_a malignity_n 30._o note_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o father_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o shall_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blind_a when_o he_o dwell_v in_o man_n or_o write_v i_o this_o for_o my_o own_o boast_v 32._o not_o so_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n forth_o into_o a_o holy_a divine_a substance_n that_o he_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v 33._o to_o which_o end_v this_o pen_n have_v write_v very_o much_o and_o not_o for_o its_o own_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n sake_n as_o the_o driver_n continual_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o the_o driver_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v fain_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o earthly_a state_n and_o proud_a long_a malady_n which_o make_v he_o blind_a 34._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n you_o who_o seek_v with_o much_o sigh_v and_o tear_n let_v this_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n to_o you_o our_o see_v and_o know_v be_v in_o god_n he_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o he_o 35._o for_o he_o that_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n he_o have_v god_n work_n to_o manage_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v manage_v teach_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v else_o his_o see_v will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n see_v 36._o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n sake_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n it_o become_v give_v to_o many_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o perverse_n the_o truth_n into_o lie_n and_o despise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 37._o for_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v in_o his_o light_n 38._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n he_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o know_v and_o see_v 39_o we_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o know_v no_o life_n in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o see_v and_o our_o work_n may_v be_v he_o 40._o our_o tongue_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o have_v we_o do_v but_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o we_o do_v his_o name_n be_v high_o praise_v 41._o but_o what_o do_v this_o evil_a world_n now_o if_o any_o say_v this_o have_v god_n in_o i_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o say_v the_o world_n thou_o fool_n i_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o lie_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v their_o fool_n and_o lyar._n 42._o what_o be_v it_o then_o or_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n even_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v and_o cover_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v not_o become_v know_v and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o judgement_n 43._o note_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o also_o 13._o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 13._o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 26._o that_o will_v intimate_v to_o you_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o 3._o 15._o for_o it_o will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o 19_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o mighty_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v only_o on_o they_o and_o to_o force_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o may_v of_o god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n it_o work_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o no_o article_n but_o only_o to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a love_n wherein_o it_o fetch_v the_o breath_n of_o its_o life_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o humane_a arbitrium_fw-la opinion_n or_o conjecture_n 8._o for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n or_o deviation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o need_v give_v no_o account_n for_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n free_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o inclination_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o that_o it_o cast_v its_o willing_a into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o syderial_a and_o elementary_a reason_n 9_o it_o seek_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n love_n and_o so_o if_o it_o thus_o find_v itself_o than_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n not_o as_o to_o reason_n what_o that_o will_n but_o in_o god_n what_o god_n spirit_n will_n 10._o for_o it_o prize_v or_o esteemth_v not_o the_o earthly_a life_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n willing_a and_o sinck_v through_o reason_n into_o death_n and_o yet_o spring_v with_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o god_n in_o all._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o adorn_v ornament_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n it_o make_v where_o nothing_o be_v and_o take_v where_o nothing_o be_v make_v it_o work_v and_o none_o tooth_n its_o substance_n 12._o it_o raise_v lift_v up_o itself_o aloft_o and_o yet_o need_v no_o climb_v up_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lowly_a humility_n of_o all_o it_o have_v all_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o meekness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bosheit_n evil._n 13._o and_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n touch_v it_o not_o it_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o ground_n it_o be_v include_v or_o bolt_v up_o in_o nothing_o 14._o as_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v free_a and_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a meekness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o right_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o abyss_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o substance_n it_o live_v and_o yet_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o life_n but_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a still_o rest_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o life_n spirit_n and_o possess_v itself_o 16._o thus_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v with_o or_o as_o to_z the_o eternal_a liberty_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o all_o come_v to_o it_o which_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a inhabit_v delight_n in_o the_o great_a might_n or_o potency_n of_o god_n 18._o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v or_o become_v apprehend_v by_o no_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o playfellow_n companioness_n and_o copsmate_n of_o the_o divineâ—_n virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n sophia_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all._n 19_o as_o the_o light_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o torment_n can_v apprehend_v or_o stir_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n that_o thus_o faith_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o continual_a burn_a fire_n and_o shine_v in_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o fill_v the_o life_n fire_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o apprehend_v 20._o but_o if_o it_o become_v apprehend_v then_o be_v itself_o enter_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n in_o its_o liberty_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 21._o it_o plague_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o may_v well_o be_v free_a in_o the_o reason_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n original_a and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 1._o now_o see_v faith_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o its_o original_a for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o reason_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v god_n image_n god_n similitude_n a_o eternal_a figure_n 2._o and_o yet_o may_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n or_o transmute_v and_o alter_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish-source_n 3._o for_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o willing_a and_o that_o willing_a be_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o must_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz_o the_o soul_n sow_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v its_o fire-life_n so_o that_o it_o become_v powerful_a and_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n whence_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a or_o mute_a and_o may_v notwell_n be_v understand_v for_o reason_n will_v needs_o comprehend_v and_o see_v all_o present_o yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o to_o the_o light_n why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o man_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n in_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 6._o unless_o he_o so_o very_o eager_o sink_v down_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v introduce_v the_o life_n fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n as_o dead_a and_o though_o he_o live_v 10._o he_o live_v to_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o find_v in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v note_n like_o the_o first_o image_n which_o god_n create_v 8._o although_o the_o mortal_a hang_v to_o it_o you_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o a_o dead_a image_n hang_v to_o he_o into_o which_o corruption_n belong_v wherein_o the_o true_a man_n live_v not_o 9_o for_o the_o right_a life_n stand_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o other_o principle_n and_o live_v in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o uuderstand_v we_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v and_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o that_o exi_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o you_o see_v moreover_o wherein_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v and_o move_v
itself_o viz_o chief_o in_o four_o form_n as_o in_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n or_o flesh_n 11._o and_o though_o clear_o it_o thus_o stand_v therein_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beastial_a life_n for_o its_o reason_n come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o constâ—llations_n and_o find_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o constellation_n make_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o qualification_n or_o work_n come_v also_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o yet_o the_o right_a humane_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n seek_v no_o high_a but_o only_o itself_o in_o its_o wonder_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o a_o great_a long_v or_o pant_v after_o a_o high_a better_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o mystery_n lie_v in_o reason_n which_o there_o taste_v and_o know_v it_o whence_o the_o seek_n exi_v 15._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v together_o implant_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v man_n own_o and_o thus_o find_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o desire_n or_o long_v viz_o in_o a_o magic_n seek_v 16._o further_o we_o find_v that_o with_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n for_o our_o house_n that_o the_o same_o mystery_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o also_o find_v it_o not_o whereby_o then_o we_o know_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n 17._o for_o we_o find_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o mind_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a fountain_n spring_n which_o openth_n itself_o in_o another_o principle_n 18._o second_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o that_o mystery_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o open_v itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o willing_a 19_o and_o then_o three_o we_o find_v how_o that_o same_o mystery_n be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o and_o as_o the_o outward_a life_n reason_n have_v may_v or_o ability_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o that_o mystery_n come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n in_o that_o it_o cover_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o genetrix_fw-la can_v generate_v and_o so_o note_n abide_v as_o a_o mystery_n hide_v 21._o and_o so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o willing_a have_v nothing_o more_o which_o can_v open_v the_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o the_o fire_n or_o soul_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o mystery_n stand_v eternal_o hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o principle_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v note_n god_n kingdom_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v a_o long_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o imagine_v in_o that_o mystery_n 23._o where_o then_o it_o become_v impregnate_v magical_o in_o that_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a exi_v to_o it_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o willing_a and_o cast_v it_o from_o it_o into_o the_o mystery_n than_o the_o willing_a become_v impregnate_v in_o the_o mystery_n 25._o for_o it_o be_v longing_n and_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v god_n substance_n which_o be_v note_n incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n thus_o the_o willing_a draw_v god_n similitude_n or_o image_n on_o to_o itself_o 26._o so_o now_o when_o the_o willing_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n than_o it_o stand_v indeed_o also_o with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o between_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o part_v or_o rent_v but_o the_o willing_a thus_o become_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god_n and_o become_v the_o soul_n garment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o willing_a become_v hide_v in_o god_n 27._o so_o that_o though_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v with_o its_o willing_a environ_v and_o hide_a in_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o willing_a which_o be_v the_o right_n earnest_a faith_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o another_o world_n 28._o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v like_o a_o historical_a willing_a whereby_o reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o yet_o hold_v or_o retain_v that_o very_a desire_n captive_a in_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o willing_a can_v go_v out_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o make_v opinion_n and_o set_v the_o willing_a inthe_n conjecture_n 29._o wherein_o then_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o mystery_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n or_o indeed_o altogether_o hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o point_v or_o put_v off_o to_o a_o future_a thing_n whereby_o reason_n hold_v the_o will_n captive_a in_o the_o long_v or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o syderial_a magia_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o seek_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 30._o very_o there_o be_v no_o own_o or_o thyself_o self_n ability_n of_o find_v it_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v itself_o so_o also_o the_o liberty_n be_v in_o no_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n where_o the_o will_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v god_n that_o reason_n need_v to_o image_n or_o contrive_v to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o so_o therewith_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 31._o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n then_o only_o to_o go_v with_o the_o willing_a out_o from_o reason_n and_o not_o will_n to_o seek_v itself_o but_o god_n love_n to_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o let_v all_o lie_v which_o reason_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n 32._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o forepast_a lust_n into_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enter_v only_o to_o go_v above_o they_o with_o the_o will_n and_o esteem_v god_n love_v great_a †_o theâ—orbid_v â—orbid_z pleasure_n of_o sin_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o áccepter_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o accepter_n of_o the_o obedient_a free_a willing_a he_o let_v not_o sin_n into_o himself_o 34._o but_o a_o humble_a lowly_a willing_a which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n no_o more_o but_o sinck_v itself_o out_o from_o reason_n into_o it_o love_n as_o a_o obedient_a humble_a child_n that_o he_o accept_v for_o it_o be_v pure_a 35._o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o free_a 36._o but_o now_o see_v then_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o must_v the_o willing_a also_o be_v free_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n similitude_n image_n and_o propriety_n for_o 37._o what_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o away_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o three_o chapter_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n come_n and_o how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mingle_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 1._o and_o understand_v we_o further_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v it_o sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o from_o the_o eternal_a substance_n all_o proceed_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o evil_a and_o death_n come_v from_o god_n for_o note_n in_o god_n be_v no_o evil_a also_o no_o death_n and_o in_o eternity_n no_o evil_n go_v into_o he_o 3._o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o life_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o form_n desire_v and_o awaken_v the_o other_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n exist_v out_o of_o which_o the_o wonder_n become_v generate_v in_o which_o the_o eternity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o similitude_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o in_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v a_o desire_v which_o there_o
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
outward_a centre_n viz_o from_o the_o transitory_a life_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n 33._o and_o to_o that_o now_o belong_v not_o a_o history_n only_o or_o knowledge_n for_o one_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o know_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o abide_v with_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a seek_v or_o long_v no_o 34._o the_o thing_n be_v this_o 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a spirit_n else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a or_o earnest_a the_o reason_n willing_a must_v become_v break_v it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a motion_n of_o the_o willing_a which_o break_v quite_o through_o reason_n and_o which_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o reason_n 36._o and_o though_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o very_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o better_a council_n or_o remedy_n for_o it_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o incline_v and_o unite_v itself_o mere_o and_o only_o into_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o room_n leave_v for_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o subdue_v 37._o and_o if_o the_o willing_a do_v thus_o strike_v down_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o there_o live_v but_o it_o become_v the_o right_a willing_n servant_n and_o yet_o there_o without_o that_o will_v be_v lord_n 38._o for_o god_n willing_a must_v become_v lord_n over_o reason_n if_o reason_n will_v make_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n virtuous_a which_o subsist_v before_o god_n 39_o for_o nothing_o subsist_v before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a 40._o but_o if_o the_o willing_a turn_v itself_o into_o god_n then_o the_o willing_n spirit_n become_v god_n child_n 41._o then_o also_o do_v subsist_v before_o god_n the_o work_v wonder_n which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o wrought_v by_o or_o with_o the_o reason-spirit_n for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o have_v become_v put_v out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a and_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a 42._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o work_n or_o do_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v make_v abide_v eternal_o yet_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o same_o abide_v and_o though_o they_o true_o and_o real_o abide_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a magia_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 43._o where_o only_o the_o outward_a principle_n thereof_o break_v or_o corrupt_v viz_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o four_o element_n 44._o and_o there_o yet_o the_o four_o will_v become_v set_v again_o into_o the_o one_o where_o then_o all_o colour_n and_o form_n or_o variety_n of_o the_o four_o will_v become_v know_v with_o all_z whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v therein_o 45._o therefore_o than_o a_o final_a day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n wherein_o 13._o all_o shall_v be_v prove_v or_o try_v through_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n or_o not_o where_o each_o principle_n will_v reap_v its_o own_o 46._o and_o there_o much_o of_o many_o man_n work_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v not_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a for_o nothing_o impure_a go_v into_o god_n 47._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o another_o magia_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v perish_v 48._o do_v thou_o ask_v why_o answer_n the_o devil_n with_o his_o legion_n sit_v in_o his_o creation_n where_o real_o he_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o sulphur_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n create_v out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n afterward_o become_v create_v he_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o nature_n 49_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o evil_a impure_a seek_v or_o long_v although_o it_o be_v become_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o reserve_v for_o justificaâ—on_n putrefaction_n 50._o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o come_v again_o into_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n viz_o into_o the_o eternal_a magia_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o four_o chapter_n how_o a_o man_n must_v live_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 1._o now_o then_o see_v all_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n willing_a whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o nature_n therefore_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a unless_o it_o become_v generate_v or_o make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o we_o understand_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o with_o all_o our_o reason_n and_o thought_n give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o god_n willing_a 2._o and_o so_o 18._o labour_n with_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o make_v food_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o set_v our_o will_v thereinto_o so_o as_o to_o account_v any_o earthly_a thing_n our_o treasure_n 3._o for_o 21._o where_o our_o willing_a and_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n be_v our_o willing_a in_o god_n willing_a then_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n as_o a_o similitude_n have_v be_v generate_v and_o so_o have_v both_o viz_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o yet_o more_o we_o bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o our_o work_n into_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n for_o they_o hang_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o willing-spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n and_o account_n money_n our_o treasure_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o lustre_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o our_o best_a jewel_n than_o our_o willing_a be_v captivate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o now_o hang_v only_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o attain_v not_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o pure_a where_o then_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v a_o 14._o eternal_a burn_v 6._o now_o if_o reason_n introduce_v the_o soulish_a mind_n with_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n true_a man_n stand_v into_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n or_o long_v then_o indeed_o be_v the_o image_n and_o right_n true_a man_n captivate_v therewith_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o with_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v thereof_o 7._o where_o then_o the_o image_n put_v on_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infection_n and_o total_a mixture_n 8._o though_o indeed_o the_o soulish-fire_n mix_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o soul_n willing-spirit_n which_o be_v magical_a mix_v itself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v and_o alter_v into_o a_o earthly_a where_o then_o the_o soul_n fire-life_n remain_v rough_a and_o have_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n a_o earthly_a image_n 9_o so_o now_o if_o the_o body_n break_v and_o die_v than_o the_o soul_n retain_v its_o image_n viz_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o now_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o body_n image_n for_o in_o the_o die_a be_v a_o sever_n asunder_o and_o then_o the_o image_n appear_v with_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v into_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v become_v infect_v and_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o 10._o what_o it_o have_v love_v here_o that_o have_v be_v its_o treasure_n whereinto_o the_o willing-spirit_n have_v enter_v and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o the_o soulish_a image_n figure_v itself_o 11._o have_v any_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o pride_n state_n and_o courtliness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n then_o that_o very_a source_n or_o quality_n continual_o spring_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n into_o the_o image_n and_o fly_v forth_o above_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n viz_o forth_o over_o god_n liberty_n and_o can_v not_o possess_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o liberty_n 12._o but_o it_o flow_v up_o thus_o in_o itself_o in_o
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o do_v what_o the_o abominable_a prince_n lucifer_n will_n the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desirous_a mind_n thou_o that_o 6._o hungere_v and_o thirste_a after_o god_n kingdom_n mark_v the_o ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babol_n teach_v where_o man_n bring_v conscience_n into_o the_o history_n and_o so_o tickle_a and_o flatter_v they_o courtlike_a with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n where_o man_n teach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n historical_o 3._o like_o a_o worldly_a judicatory_a where_o one_o fault_n be_v remit_v he_o of_o grace_n though_o he_o plain_o abide_v wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n will_v have_v no_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n he_o take_v not_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conscience_n abide_v in_o the_o abomination_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 7._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o willing_a will_v abide_v unregenerate_v in_o the_o adamical_a man_n do_v like_o one_o that_o comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o lord_n will_v bestow_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o without_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o only_o upon_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 7._o will_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o proper_a own_a than_o thou_o must_v become_v his_o right_n and_o true_a son_n 3._o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o free_a the_o son_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o stranger_n 8._o thou_o must_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o generate_v bodily_a son_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v thy_o death_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thy_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n kingdom_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o right_a true_a son_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o thou_o be_v note_n a_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o good_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n child_n and_o heir_n 11._o so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stick_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n so_o long_o thou_o be_v the_o perish_a adam_n earthly_a son_n no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v give_v as_o many_o good_a word_n before_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a child_n 12._o and_o god_n good_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o come_v with_o 20._o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n again_o with_o a_o right_n true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o lose_a good_n of_o inheritance_n 13._o thou_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o be_v woeful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o willing-spirit_n to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n it_o possess_v wherein_o the_o willing-spirit_n become_v generate_v and_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a 14._o and_o there_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n as_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n for_o thy_o willing_a receive_v god_n power_n christsâ—body_o and_o the_o new_a body_n in_o god_n grow_v to_o thou_o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n good_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v thy_o merit_n his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v thy_o spirit_n 11._o he_o lead_v thou_o upon_o right_a path_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 19_o thou_o sowe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o reap_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o open_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n his_o wonder_n and_o draw_v thyself_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 17._o mark_v this_o you_o covetous_a you_o proud_a you_o envious_a you_o false_a judger_n you_o wicked_a malicious_a which_o introduce_v your_o willing_a and_o desire_n into_o earthly_a good_n into_o money_n and_o plenty_n into_o pleasure_n and_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o esteem_v money_n and_o good_n to_o be_v your_o treasure_n and_o set_v your_o desire_n therein_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n 18._o you_o stand_v and_o dissemble_v before_o god_n â—e_n shall_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o abide_v with_o your_o image_n in_o adam_n skin_n in_o adam_n flesh_n and_o so_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o dissembler_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 19_o you_o must_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n else_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o paint_v before_o you_o a_o glister_v colour_n 20._o they_o teach_v and_o be_v 23._o not_o know_v of_o god_n 15._o not_o send_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o worldly_a honour_n sake_n and_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a where_o at_o babel_n who_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o willing-spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o 3._o dragon_n at_o babel_n 21._o belove_a mind_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o chlide_a of_o god_n then_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o affault_n and_o for_o tribulation_n it_o be_v no_o light_n and_o soft_a entrance_n into_o the_o child_n life_n especial_o where_o reason_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o willing_a must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n it_o must_v sow_v itself_o into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o lowly_a obedience_n as_o a_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n or_o soil_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new_a fruit_n grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 23._o thus_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n 24._o the_o inward_a fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n become_v incorporate_v with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o flow_v up_o in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n willing_a and_o their_o fire_n be_v god_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n burn_v 25._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n also_o against_o the_o perished_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z his_o yoke_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a become_v light_a to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v in_o the_o strife_n 26._o for_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n belong_v sustenance_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v his_o willing_a and_o heart_n thereupon_o 27._o it_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o his_o earthly_a reason_n pass_v always_o into_o doubt_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o it_o will_v needs_o always_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o in_o himself_o 28._o thus_o must_v reason_n be_v it_o can_v set_v god_n be_v compel_v into_o hope_n 29._o there_o then_o doubt_v run_v counter_a against_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o hope_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o earnest_a willing_a with_o the_o right_n true_a image_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n there_o be_v woe_n and_o it_o often_o go_v sad_o 30._o especial_o if_o reason_n look_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o its_o willing-spirit_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a have_v respect_n towards_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n there_o it_o be_v say_v be_v sober_a watch_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tame_a the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v find_v place_n in_o you_o 31._o if_o that_o
f._n day_n r._n day_n p._n 224._o l._n râ—â—viz_o into_o the._n l._n 35._o r._n and_o go_v p._n 226._o l._n 20._o r._n and_o whether_o p._n 227._o l._n 37._o r._n it_o suffer_v not_o p._n 220._o l._n 18._o f._n therein_o r._n there_o p._n 232._o l._n r._n 3._o r._n draw_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 27._o r._n less_o the_o fiery_a l._n 29._o r._n wonder_n p._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d margin_n r._n l_o 4._o &_o p._n 239._o l._n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o content_n page_n 2._o l._n 9_o f._n 69._o â—_o 96._o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 11._o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 28._o 28._o cor._n 15._o 42._o 43._o 43._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 13_o 14._o 14._o 15._o 15._o 16._o 16._o 17._o 17._o 21._o 21._o genes_n 1._o 26_o 27._o 5._o &_o 1._o 9_o &_o 6_o 6_o or_o desire_v desire_v exod._n 20._o 4._o 4._o heb._n 12._o 29._o 29._o gott_n gott_n framer_n or_o fashioner_n fashioner_n auge_n auge_n transparency_n or_o reflection_n reflection_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n nature_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o that_o come_v not_o into_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n of_o figure_n figure_n as_o or_o viz_o viz_o or_o nature_n nature_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o or_o anger-prince_n anger-prince_n his_o flesh_n flesh_n vacuum_n voidness_n cessation_n privation_n or_o negation_n negation_n or_o joy_n joy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n note_n note_n wesenheit_fw-ge wesenheit_fw-ge or_o mass_n mass_n the_o quintessence_n or_o mother_n mother_n out-going_a substantial_a work_a power_n and_o property_n property_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 2._o psalm_n 18._o 10._o 10._o the_o three_o principle_n principle_n the_o threefold_a life_n life_n or_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z or_o life_n life_n deut._n 8._o 3._o mat._n &_o luk._n 4._o 4._o 4._o or_o carcase_n carcase_n man._n man._n world_n world_n or_o concrete_v concrete_v note_n note_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 52._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o 20._o or_o one_o one_o note_n note_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 22_o 22_o the_o earth_n earth_n or_o into_o that_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v like_o god_n god_n gen._n 2._o 18._o 18._o a_o foolish_a virgin_n virgin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o or_o root_n root_n original_a original_a or_o the_o ground_n *_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o evilness_n evilness_n as_o if_o it_o send_v forth_o thunderbolt_n thunderbolt_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 22_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 17._o 17._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 5._o note_n note_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o propensity_n or_o complexion_n 〈◊〉_d soldier_n soldier_n of_o a_o evil_a complexion_n complexion_n act._n 17._o 28._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n body_n or_o be_v overcome_v with_o gaze_v gaze_v qualify_v or_o operate_v operate_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 21._o or_o image_v image_v math._n 12._o 40._o 40._o the_o spirit_n answer_v answer_v or_o woman_n woman_n gotte_n gotte_n whole_a whole_a fine_a or_o goodly_a goodly_a gen._n 2._o 23._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 25._o 25._o the_o essence_n essence_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 6._o gen._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 6._o or_o carcase_n carcase_n or_o get_v our_o live_n live_n gen._n 3._o 17._o 17._o locus_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la mat._n 13._o 44._o 46._o 46._o gen._n 3._o 24._o 24._o gen._n 3._o 21._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 6._o 6._o gen._n 3._o 24._o 24._o or_o circumciser_n circumciser_n math._n 27._o 51._o 51._o luk._n 23._o 45._o 45._o math._n 27._o 52._o 52._o luk._n 10._o 30._o 30._o by_o the_o word_n woman_n understand_v the_o divide_a body_n see_v the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o virginal_a virginal_a gen._n 3._o 7._o 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o or_o braid_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o leave_v together_o together_o or_o beastial_a kind_a kind_a or_o white_a apron_n apron_n gen._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 10._o verse_n 11._o 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o gen._n 3._o 14._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 15_o 15_o ihs_n ihs_n rev._n 19_o 15._o 15._o to_o do_v the_o thing_n thing_n she._n she._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 5._o ephe._n 5._o 25._o 28._o 28._o or_o inject_v inject_v â—ath_n 6._o 12._o 12._o extra_n extra_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o 18._o note_v you_o wanton_a lecherous_a unchaste_a child_n of_o men._n men._n heaven_n heaven_n or_o daughter_n daughter_n job_n 8._o 23._o 23._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o *_o luk._n 1._o 42._o 42._o luk._n 1._o 38._o 38._o phil._n 2._o 7._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 4â—_n 4â—_n luke_n 1._o 3â—_n 3â—_n col._n 2._o 9_o 9_o particlo_n particlo_n extra_n extra_n heb._n 11._o 16._o note_n note_n or_o of_o the_o the_o mat._n 24._o 30._o 30._o mat_n 8._o 17._o 17._o or_o joyful_a joyful_a ephe._n 1._o 4._o 4._o oâ—_n haâ—_n a_o long_a delight_n thereto_o thereto_o or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n looking-glass_n luke_n 1._o 38._o 38._o job_n 1._o 14._o 14._o her_o outward_a man._n man._n or_o intransitory_a intransitory_a or_o life_n life_n or_o by_o or_o as_o to_o she_o she_o note_v you_o that_o be_v call_v menâ—onites_n menâ—onites_n heavenly_a heavenly_a note_v create_v and_o generate_v be_v two_o thing_n thing_n gen._n 2._o 23._o 23._o the_o virgin_n sophia_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o or_o lose_v soul_n soul_n geniture_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o incarnation_n incarnation_n or_o capacity_n capacity_n or_o feel_v feel_v note_n note_n or_o person_n person_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 15._o act_n 2._o 27._o 27._o or_o by_o by_o mat._n 27._o 51._o 51._o mat._n 27._o 52._o 53_o 53_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 15._o or_o towards_o towards_o come_v to_o be_v be_v extra_n extra_n or_o the_o four_o element_n element_n numb_a 17._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 49._o 10._o 10._o isai_n 53._o 2._o 2._o james_n 1._o 18._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 4._o john_n 3._o 5._o 5._o or_o reflex_n reflex_n note_n note_n or_o oeâ—â—fioned_v oeâ—â—fioned_v or_o constellation_n constellation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 28._o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o 28._o note_n note_n mark_n 10._o 21._o 21._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n deut._n 4._o 31._o jer._n 3._o 12._o 12._o joh._n 10._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 10._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 10._o 7._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 30._o or_o a_o live_n live_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 3._o jer._n 23._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 15._o isai_n 42._o 19_o 19_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 26._o rev._n 12._o 1._o 5._o 5._o six_o heavenly_a and_o six_o earthly_a see_v the_o threefold_a life_n ch_n 9_o vers_fw-la 73._o 73._o rev._n 12._o 15._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 16._o 16._o note_n note_n note_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o the_o holy_a earth_n the_o eternal_a substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n extra_n extra_n note_n note_n note_n note_n mahlzeichen_n mahlzeichen_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 29._o note_n note_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 13._o note_n note_n math._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 18._o 27._o note_n note_n note_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 10._o 16._o 16._o note_n note_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o engel-schaar_a engel-schaar_a note_v you_o disputer_n about_o freewill_n freewill_n or_o mind_n inclination_n or_o propensity_n propensity_n or_o mind_n inclination_n or_o propensity_n propensity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o note_v note_v rev._n 12._o 1._o 1._o luk._n 14._o 27._o note_n note_n never_o never_o note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n or_o ensign_n ensign_n the_o newman_n newman_n psal_n 19_o 2._o 2._o note_n note_n word_n or_o newman_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a gold_n gold_n note_n note_n note_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 54._o note_n note_n or_o long_v long_v note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n note_n rev._n 19_o 20._o note_n note_n note_n mat._n 25._o 7._o 7._o punishment_n and_o grace_n grace_n extra_n â—â—thout_n or_o beyond_o beyond_o or_o apply_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n thought_n see_v the_o 12._o question_v of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o 20._o &_o 22._o 22._o consumptibility_n consumptibility_n note_n avge_n avge_n note_n note_n or_o to_o note_n note_n note_v wherein_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a avge_n ☉_o ☉_o or_o â—specteth_v â—specteth_v note_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n into_o substance_n substance_n note_v the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n form_v or_o figure_v figure_v note_v what_o a._n and_o o._n be_v rev._n 1._o 8._o 8._o extra_n extra_n unus_n circulus_fw-la tinctura_fw-la est_fw-la sapientie_n ornamentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o spirit_n spirit_n note_n note_n note_n note_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n world_n viz_o the_o creature_n creature_n or_o vulcanus_n vulcanus_n or_o before_o it_o it_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 5._o the_o liberty_n liberty_n isai_n 9_o 6._o 6._o
in_o the_o essential_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v in_o themselves_o 96._o viz_o astringent_a hard_a rough_a and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n bitter_a sting_a enimicition_n be_v the_o second_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n anguish_n woe_n &_o tormentive_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o three_o and_o with_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o the_o stir_n and_o life_n he_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a astringency_n between_o the_o hard_a and_o bitter_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v like_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o four_o form_n 97._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meekness_n or_o substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o give_v no_o light_n but_o only_o a_o flash_n for_o the_o anguish_n will_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n but_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o get_v it_o only_o as_o a_o flash_n that_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o stability_n or_o ground_n 98._o thus_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n in_o he_o also_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o his_o dwell_n be_v only_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n thunderbolt_n as_o if_o it_o do_v continual_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v thus_o the_o hellish_a property_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 99_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v also_o in_o a_o similitude_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o adam_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o imagination_n he_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n set_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v 100_o but_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o it_o and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la will_v have_v adam_n for_o it_o know_v in_o adam_n the_o divine_a power_n 101._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v become_v earthly_a but_o not_o quite_o dead_a therefore_o it_o 22_o groan_v after_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o viz_o after_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o draw_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v 102._o and_o thus_o adam_n lust_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 103._o adam_n flesh_n be_v half_o earthly_a and_o half_a heavenly_a thus_o have_v adam_n spirit_n also_o by_o the_o imagination_n bring_v a_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n give_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v 104._o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v he_o not_o bare_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o stand_v he_o may_v help_v he_o 105._o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n viz_o into_o a_o sulphur_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v again_o exgenerate_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a smell_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 106._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v concern_v which_o paul_n also_o say_v 5._o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 107._o that_o be_v when_o lucifer_n fall_v than_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o lay_v and_o yet_o then_o be_v man_n clear_o foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 108._o but_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kindle_a sulphur_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v plain_o danger_n 109._o and_o therein_o have_v the_o amiable_a bless_a save_v name_n jesus_n together_o co-imaged_n itself_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v 110._o he_o have_v the_o figure_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n show_v how_o the_o deity_n have_v exgenerate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 111._o for_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o exgenerate_v out_o of_o death_n again_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o death_n again_o into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o the_o earthliness_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o earthly_a part_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o also_o retain_v the_o divine_a part_n 113._o for_o so_o we_o be_v whole_o pure_a and_o come_v whole_o note_n perfect_a without_o any_o lust_n suggestion_n or_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o and_o be_v a_o much_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n than_o the_o angel_n 114._o we_o shall_v also_o as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n excel_v they_o for_o they_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n thorough_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n but_o we_o attain_v the_o great_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n which_o flow_v forth_o in_o god_n holy_a substantiality_n 115._o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wrongful_o and_o false_o who_o say_v god_n will_v not_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o help_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v or_o help_v 116._o and_o although_o many_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a complexion_n inclination_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n iâ—_n thou_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n thou_o lie_v god_n spirit_n withdraw_v iâ—_n self_n from_o no_o man._n 117._o cast_v away_o your_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o meekness_n press_v into_o the_o truth_n into_o love_n and_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v or_o help_v for_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n bear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v to_o save_o or_o help_v 118._o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o that_o i_o can_v yes_o indeed_o that_o be_v right_a thou_o will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 119._o be_v thou_o a_o â—_o soldier_n champion_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o thou_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o angel_n crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n 120._o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n then_o thou_o be_v no_o friend_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n then_o forsake_v thy_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 121._o therefore_o whosoever_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n 122._o be_v thou_o the_o maker_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o evil_a and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v complexion_n evil_a matter_n yet_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n upon_o thou_o take_v that_o to_o you_o in_o your_o make_n and_o you_o make_v yourself_o good_n 123._o but_o if_o thou_o take_v covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a as_o also_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o shall_v god_n do_v with_o that_o shall_v god_n now_o sit_v in_o thy_o scornful_a high-mind_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n 124._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o of_o a_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o can_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o 125._o very_o well_o let_v the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o go_v thou_o with_o thy_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n love-spirit_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o into_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v once_o well_o be_v free_v from_o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n 126._o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o earth_n get_v the_o body_n than_o it_o may_v take_v away_o its_o evil_a but_o